deuteronomy_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o solomon_n judge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n four_o prophet_n the_o great_a ruth_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n twelve_o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n oâ—_n wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o important_a head_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a consequence_n do_v belong_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v that_o no_o article_n that_o be_v not_o either_o read_v in_o it_o or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v the_o reject_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o after_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o more_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o with_o who_o be_v it_o lodge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o of_o that_o communion_n acknowledge_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v occasional_o write_v and_o not_o with_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o the_o full_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o submission_n and_o respect_n that_o we_o pay_v to_o their_o write_n and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v convey_v down_o infallible_o to_o we_o and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o although_o we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o tradition_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o near_o the_o source_n to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o reject_v all_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o incompetent_a mean_n of_o convey_v down_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o clear_o prove_v from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n and_o prove_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o god_n design_n in_o first_o order_v moses_n and_o after_o he_o all_o inspire_a person_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o write_v can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o imposture_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o common_a source_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n pure_a than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v afterward_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o spiritual_a be_v that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o great_a advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o oral_a tradition_n the_o first_o man_n be_v very_o long-lived_a and_o they_o see_v their_o own_o family_n spread_v extreme_o so_o that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o authority_n which_o long_a life_n always_o have_v particular_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o parent_n have_v natural_o with_o their_o own_o child_n to_o secure_a tradition_n two_o person_n may_v have_v convey_v it_o down_o from_z adam_z so_o abraham_n methuselah_n live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n while_o adam_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sem_fw-mi be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o live_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o great_a period_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v then_o comprehend_v be_v so_o universal_o and_o entire_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o abraham_n god_n intend_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o posterity_n command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o kindred_n and_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v then_o but_o beginning_n among_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o nephew_n laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v then_o so_o great_a that_o god_n order_v a_o mark_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o body_n of_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o distinction_n and_o by_o their_o live_n in_o a_o wander_a and_o unfixed_a manner_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n from_o idolatry_n god_n intend_v afterward_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o institute_v religion_n but_o though_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n that_o ever_o happen_v and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v oral_o convey_v down_o the_o law_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o most_o astonish_a and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n and_o several_a festivity_n appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o carry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a for_o secure_v this_o tradition_n all_o the_o main_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o man_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n of_o one_o language_n and_o by_o their_o constitution_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v further_o a_o continuance_n of_o signal_n character_n of_o god_n miraculous_a presence_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n to_o supply_v they_o all_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o tilâ—_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o follow_v one_o another_o either_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n or_o at_o least_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o but_o
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
common_a and_o that_o open_o and_o fair_o for_o if_o every_o good_a man_n that_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o it_o much_o more_o may_v a_o body_n of_o pastor_n bring_v together_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n under_o debate_n look_v for_o it_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o sincere_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o do_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v of_o he_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n when_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o far_o examine_v a_o point_n as_o to_o settle_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o may_v certain_o decree_v that_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o important_a they_o may_v either_o restrain_v any_o other_o opinion_n or_o may_v require_v positive_a declaration_n about_o it_o either_o of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v only_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o union_n and_o edification_n and_o in_o this_o a_o body_n do_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o what_o every_o single_a individual_a have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o he_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o he_o form_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v with_o who_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n and_o from_o who_o he_o must_v separate_v when_o such_o definition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n all_o person_n within_o that_o church_n do_v owe_v great_a respect_n to_o their_o decision_n modesty_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o descant_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o dispute_v about_o it_o every_o man_n that_o find_v his_o own_o thought_n differ_v from_o it_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n over_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o care_n free_v himself_o all_o he_o can_v from_o prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n with_o a_o just_a distrust_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o to_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o maintain_v it_o but_o if_o after_o all_o possible_a method_n of_o enquiry_n a_o man_n can_v master_v his_o thought_n or_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o public_a decision_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o under_o bond_n since_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o tenet_n that_o with_o relation_n to_o national_a church_n and_o their_o decision_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o for_o they_o place_n infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n in_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n and_o the_o point_n in_o this_o article_n be_v only_o concern_v particular_a church_n for_o the_o head_n of_o general_n council_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o next_o that_o no_o church_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v upon_o the_o six_o article_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o owe_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o also_o it_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o power_n on_o earth_n clog_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o new_a or_o other_o term_n than_o those_o which_o we_o find_v make_v there_o to_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o this_o for_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v tradition_n and_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o obscure_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v help_v by_o a_o infallible_a commentary_n and_o the_o other_o supply_v by_o a_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o tradition_n we_o can_v ascribe_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o add_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o it_o we_o own_o after_o all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dispositary_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o body_n of_o man_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o book_n exact_o and_o in_o the_o handing_z it_o down_o without_o corrupt_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preserve_v so_o faithful_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o be_v not_o where_o reprove_v for_o have_v attempt_v upon_o this_o depositum_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o fidelity_n they_o fall_v into_o great_a error_n about_o some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o judgement_n that_o they_o pass_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o that_o the_o canonicalness_n or_o the_o uncanonicalness_n of_o any_o book_n shall_v depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n but_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o that_o such_o succession_n and_o number_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n have_v these_o book_n preserve_v and_o read_v among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o corrupt_v that_o upon_o which_o so_o many_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n and_o age_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o first_o receive_v it_o know_v that_o those_o great_a matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v and_o appeal_v to_o in_o it_o be_v true_a and_o also_o upon_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n who_o preserve_v read_v copy_v and_o translate_v that_o book_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a circle_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v again_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o this_o be_v as_o false_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o authority_n till_o that_o authority_n be_v first_o fix_v and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a grant_n to_o it_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o credit_n due_a to_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o passage_n bring_v from_o it_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a circle_n but_o no_o circle_n be_v commit_v in_o our_o way_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o suppose_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v hand_v they_o down_o to_o we_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v vast_a company_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v further_a to_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v attempt_v a_o fraud_n in_o it_o to_o have_v execute_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o moral_a argument_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v examine_v what_o authority_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o lesser_a or_o great_a council_n article_n xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coâ—â—cils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bâ—t_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâ—udy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâ—ts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
a_o oral_a tradition_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v sometime_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a doctrine_n they_o reckon_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n that_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o bring_v human_a authority_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n or_o expression_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o very_a late_a authority_n so_o that_o their_o design_n in_o vouch_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o than_o that_o they_o think_v those_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o must_v have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o they_o do_v to_o have_v follow_v up_o and_o prove_v the_o tradition_n much_o high_a than_o they_o go_v we_o do_v also_o plain_o see_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o succeed_a age_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n beside_o some_o more_o important_a matter_n which_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o descant_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o secret_a meaning_n that_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o both_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o 28._o iren._n i._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-la cap._n 20_o 21_o 25_o 27_o 28._o make_v use_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o other_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o assert_v this_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o they_o say_v in_o these_o we_o must_v search_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o establish_v tradition_n as_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o give_v out_o when_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v consider_v in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o as_o 1_o st_z that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 2_o dly_a that_o oral_a tradition_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n to_o be_v a_o incompetent_a conveâ—er_n of_o truth_n 3_o dly_z that_o some_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n careful_o preserve_v and_o esteem_v sacred_a 4_o thly_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v always_o argue_v from_o and_o appeal_v to_o these_o book_n and_o 5_o thly_a that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o authority_n from_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o article_n be_v full_o make_v out_o if_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o thescripture_n in_o express_a word_n be_v theobject_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a consequence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v man_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o frame_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n they_o may_v mistake_v or_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o but_o though_o there_o be_v much_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o true_a logic_n and_o a_o certain_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o express_v always_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o different_a word_n than_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o every_o just_a inference_n from_o it_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o ask_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o article_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o arguefrom_o it_o but_o seek_v for_o a_o interpreterofit_n on_o who_o we_o may_v depend_v all_o sect_n argue_v from_o thence_o and_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v their_o tenet_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o sacred_a truth_n since_o so_o many_o do_v err_v that_o follow_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n from_o it_o all_o appeal_v wâ—re_o make_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o their_o style_n and_o whole_a contexture_n dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o when_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o this_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o proof_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o appeal_n be_v here_o make_v to_o tradition_n or_o to_o church-authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n urge_v these_o passage_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o poor_a and_o simple_a multitude_n who_o be_v both_o illiterate_a and_o weak_a the_o epistle_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o church_n these_o be_v afterward_o read_v in_o all_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n upon_o this_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v be_v these_o write_n clear_a in_o that_o age_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a why_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o write_v to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o supposable_a that_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v
have_v certain_o put_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n since_o ruffin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o publish_v it_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n but_o that_o be_v so_o late_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o creed_n have_v any_o authority_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n great_a respect_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o thing_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o we_o receive_v those_o creed_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o declare_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o profess_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o general_a council_n article_n ix_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v state_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v settle_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v single_a individual_n for_o the_o direct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n out_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o this_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o compose_v a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o explain_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o both_o side_n have_v study_v to_o prove_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n these_o different_a party_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o assistance_n which_o pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o assistance_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o mankind_n therefore_o thâ—se_a controversy_n begin_v on_o this_o head_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o socinian_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v personal_a that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 1â—_n â—om_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o so_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o justice_n not_o to_o say_v goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o many_o to_o condemnation_n through_o one_o either_o man_n or_o sin_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v by_o one_o and_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o these_o passage_n do_v intimate_v that_o death_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o that_o we_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o true_a christian_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o derivation_n of_o righteousness_n 15.49_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.49_o and_o a_o communication_n of_o inward_a holiness_n transfer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o both_o transfer_v to_o we_o and_o convey_v down_o throughmankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v free_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o in_o which_o some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o relieve_v against_o all_o accident_n while_o other_o do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a blessing_n of_o which_o that_o tree_n be_v only_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n through_o the_o word_n say_v after_o adam_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n that_o can_v so_o fortify_v and_o restore_v life_n as_o to_o give_v immortality_n these_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n that_o upon_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n this_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o bring_v man_n under_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n many_o terror_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o misery_n that_o arise_v out_o ofit_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o severe_o punish_v this_o they_o think_v be_v easy_o enough_o reconcile_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n since_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n relate_v to_o man_n person_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a method_n of_o providence_n that_o child_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n often_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n that_o come_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a habit_n of_o body_n transmit_v the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o pain_n to_o their_o child_n they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v be_v a_o plant_n that_o furnish_v man_n with_o a_o universal_a medicine_n so_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v derive_v a_o slow_a poison_n into_o adam_n body_n that_o may_v have_v exalt_v and_o inflame_v his_o blood_n very_o much_o and_o might_n though_o by_o a_o slow_a operation_n certain_o bring_v on_o death_n at_o the_o last_o our_o be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v mortality_n they_o think_v may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o wrath_n of_o
can_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a here_o than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n full_o of_o our_o side_n some_o pretend_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a do_v very_o early_a worship_n image_n but_o those_o be_v the_o gnostic_n hold_v in_o detestation_n by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o blame_v for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o these_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o be_v particular_o blame_v for_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v these_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n beside_o these_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o worship_v image_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o bring_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n which_o the_o first_o apologist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n with_o picture_n or_o at_o least_o move_v for_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o by_o epiphanius_n hieros_n epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n hieros_n of_o his_o indignation_n occasion_v by_o a_o picture_n that_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v whether_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o positive_o affirm_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o tear_v it_o but_o supply_v that_o church_n with_o another_o veil_n it_o seem_v private_a person_n have_v statue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 34._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n c._n 34._o which_o eusebius_n censure_v where_o he_o report_v it_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o time_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v do_v very_o probable_o to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n by_o this_o piece_n of_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o better_a for_o that_o humour_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o other_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v see_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n long_o without_o pay_v some_o mark_n of_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o downright_a worship_n of_o they_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o six_o century_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n upon_o which_o pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o blame_v he_o indeed_o for_o break_v the_o image_n 9_o greg._n epist._n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o very_a plain_a expression_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o cite_v our_o saviour_n word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o see_v by_o a_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n soon_o after_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o worship_a image_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v also_o by_o it_o great_a advantage_n of_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o their_o image_n in_o the_o former_a age_n at_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o have_v or_o break_v of_o image_n grow_v hot_a the_o church_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o set_v on_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o ciaâ—â—nius_n this_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n anastasius_n zonaras_n câ—drenus_n glycâ—s_n theophanes_n sigebert_n otho_n pris._n urspergensis_n sigonius_n rubens_n and_o ciaâ—â—nius_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o image_n and_o here_o in_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n change_v its_o doctrine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v against_o it_o violent_a contention_n arise_v upon_o this_o head_n the_o breaker_n of_o image_n be_v charge_v with_o judaism_n samaritanism_n and_o manicheism_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o worship_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a but_o another_o at_o nice_a of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n though_o other_o say_v they_o be_v only_o three_o hundred_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n how_o active_a soever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o establish_v their_o worship_n a_o council_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o gallican_n church_n insist_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o they_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n under_o his_o son_n do_v also_o condemn_v image-worship_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o because_o it_o assert_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o claud_n of_o turin_n write_v against_o it_o the_o former_a writ_n with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n who_o study_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o do_v himself_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v that_o all_o this_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o image-worship_n go_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v so_o resolute_o let_v those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o receive_a tradition_n answer_v this_o as_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o method_n then_o use_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o infuse_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o acta_fw-la con._n nic._n 2._o action_n 4_o 5_o 6_o
testament_n answer_v 84_o concern_v the_o various_a readins_n 85_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n 86_o concern_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n 87_o concern_v the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n 88_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 89_o article_n vii_o 91_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n proof_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n 92_o in_o the_o prophet_n chief_o in_o daniel_n 94_o the_o proof_n all_o sum_v up_o 95_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v 96_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n 98_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n 99_o sin_n then_o expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n 100_o of_o their_o judiciary_n law_n 101_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n the_o principle_n of_o morality_n 102_o of_o idolatry_n 103_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n of_o the_o second_o table_n 104_o of_o not_o covet_v what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 105_o article_n viii_o 106_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ibid._n and_o the_o condemn_a clause_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 107_o article_n ix_o 108_o different_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n ibid._n all_o man_n liable_a to_o death_n by_o it_o 109_o a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n ibid._n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 110_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n 111_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v 112_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 113_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n 114_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o ibid._n both_o side_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n 116_o article_n x._o 117_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n ibid._n the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n 118_o inward_a assistance_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 119_o the_o effect_n that_o these_o have_v on_o man_n 120_o concern_v preventing-grace_n ibid._n of_o its_o be_v efficacious_a or_o universal_a 121_o article_n xi_o 122_o concern_v justification_n ibid._n concern_v faith_n 123_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n 124_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v 126_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 127_o article_n xii_o 128_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n concern_v merit_n 129_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n article_n xiii_o 131_o action_n in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o who_o do_v they_o ibid._n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 132_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a incapacity_n ibid._n article_n fourteen_o 133_o oâ—_n the_o great_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n ibid._n no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 134_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o supererogate_v 135_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 136_o the_o step_n by_o which_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v 137_o article_n xv._o 138_o christ_n spotless_a holiness_n ibid._n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a man_n 139_o article_n xvi_o 140_o concern_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 141_o that_o as_o god_n forgive_v the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o forgive_v 142_o concern_v apostasy_n and_o sin_n unto_o death_n 143_o article_n xvii_o 145_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 146_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o sublapsarian_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o socinian_o 147_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a religion_n ibid._n the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n 148_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 152_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o 158_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n 159_o they_o affirm_v a_o certain_a prescience_n 161_o the_o socinian_o plea_n 164_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n 165_o the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o both_o 166_o in_o what_o both_o do_v agree_v 167_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n 168_o the_o caution_n add_v to_o it_o ibid._n passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n explain_v 169_o article_n xviii_o 171_o philosopher_n thought_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ibid._n so_o do_v the_o mahometan_n ibid._n none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n 172_o whether_o some_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o ibid._n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 173_o but_o for_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ibid._n curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 174_o article_n xix_o 175_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v infallible_a without_o good_a authority_n ibid._n just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o 176_o no_o miracle_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ibid._n proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n 177_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v previous_a to_o these_o ibid._n a_o circle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n 178_o these_o be_v examine_v ibid._n and_o whether_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 179_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v first_o settle_v ibid._n a_o society_n that_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 180_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o every_o corruption_n ibid._n we_o own_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 181_o and_o yet_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o they_o ibid._n objection_n against_o private_a judge_n 182_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n ibid._n our_o mind_n be_v free_a as_o our_o will_n be_v 183_o the_o church_n be_v still_o visible_a but_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 184_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o see_z rise_v from_o the_o city_n 185_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n ibid._n their_o cruelty_n 186_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n claim_v by_o they_o as_o give_v they_o by_o god_n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o a_o corruption_n only_o of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n 187_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 188_o no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n st._n peter_n never_o claim_v it_o 189_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o explain_v ibid._n of_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—â—uâ—n_n 190_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ibid._n article_n xx._n 192_o of_o church_n power_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 193_o change_n in_o these_o sometime_o necessary_a ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_n 194_o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n ibid._n but_o superiors_n must_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o 195_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n great_a respect_n due_a to_o her_o decision_n 196_o but_o no_o absolute_a submission_n ibid._n the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o scripture_n 197_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ibid._n article_n xxi_o 199_o council_n can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n ibid._n tâ—e_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ibid._n afterward_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o 200_o then_o some_o council_n think_v on_o method_n to_o fix_v their_o meeting_n ibid._n what_o makâ—s_v a_o council_n to_o be_v general_n ibid._n what_o number_n be_v necessary_a 201_o hâ—w_a thâ—y_n must_v he_o cite_v ibid._n nâ—_n rule_v give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n nazianzen_n complaint_n of_o council_n 202_o council_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o ibid._n disorder_n and_o intriqu_n in_o council_n ibid._n they_o judge_v not_o by_o inspiration_n ibid._n the_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o 203_o concern_v the_o pope_n bull_n confirm_v they_o ibid._n thâ—y_v have_v a_o authority_n but_o not_o absolute_a ibid._n nâ—r_o do_v they_o need_v the_o pope_n bull_n 204_o the_o several_a church_n know_v their_o tradition_n best_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v argue_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o decision_n but_o not_o from_o their_o authority_n ibid._n no_o prospect_n of_o another_o general_a council_n 205_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o ibid._n and_o the_o world_n expect_v little_a from_o they_o ibid._n concern_v the_o word_n
have_v put_v our_o mind_n likewise_o under_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o some_o material_a motion_n that_o out_o of_o they_o peculiar_a thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o though_o this_o union_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o our_o imagine_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v or_o move_v itself_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v think_v principle_n within_o we_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o think_v being_n which_o either_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o act_n pure_o as_o intellectual_a substance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o subtilise_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vast_a quickness_n of_o motion_n such_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n which_o in_o the_o minute_n that_o our_o mind_n command_v they_o be_v raise_v motion_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o body_n such_o body_n may_v also_o be_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o among_o man_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a some_o seem_v to_o be_v determine_o and_o as_o to_o all_o appearance_n incurable_o bad_a so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o those_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o fix_v in_o that_o state_n or_o exalt_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o it_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o theory_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a history_n in_o many_o several_a country_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a apparition_n and_o other_o unaccountable_a performance_n that_o can_v only_o have_v be_v do_v by_o invisible_a power_n many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o strange_a pitch_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v well_o vouch_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v invisible_a being_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o a_o fabulous_a humour_n will_v go_v far_o and_o in_o which_o some_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o suspend_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o fast_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o argue_v a_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o evidence_n all_o those_o invisible_a being_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o emanation_n or_o ray_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o fancy_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v part_n they_o be_v being_n create_a by_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o pass_v through_o various_a scene_n in_o body_n more_o or_o less_o refine_a in_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n receive_v vast_a alteration_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n which_o ripen_v gradual_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o that_o condition_n long_o but_o sink_v down_o much_o fast_a than_o they_o grow_v up_o some_o humour_n or_o disease_n discompose_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o entire_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reflex_n acts._n so_o in_o the_o next_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o less_o perfect_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o less_o perfect_a body_n to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v between_o our_o death_n and_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o vast_a addition_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o state_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o former_a body_n and_o the_o reunite_a we_o to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o propose_v as_o supposition_n that_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o print_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o three_o in_o the_o deity_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o love_n beside_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o these_o god_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v many_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v whether_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o some_o from_o the_o plural_a termination_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v to_o singular_a verb_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n as_o a_o person_n with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o have_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o a_o plural_a termination_n be_v often_o join_v to_o a_o singular_a verb_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a which_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o that_o language_n may_v be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n nor_o have_v they_o think_v that_o since_o angel_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v on_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n can_v be_v very_o confident_o urge_v that_o sublime_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o wisdom_n there_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n ofgod_o can_v settle_v this_o point_n for_o these_o may_v only_o signify_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o whatever_o secret_a tradition_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v among_o they_o concern_v this_o from_o who_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v also_o have_v it_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o though_o the_o exposition_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n yet_o take_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o new_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o article_n from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o
above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n vast_o beyond_o any_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v all_o their_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a oeconomy_n intend_v then_o to_o secure_v reveal_v religion_n from_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v to_o many_o remote_a region_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v little_a communication_n shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o put_v it_o in_o write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o looseness_n of_o report_n and_o story_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o method_n of_o know_v and_o communicate_v truth_n be_v now_o furer_n and_o better_o fix_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o addition_n be_v daily_o make_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v report_a and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o various_o state_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a bottom_n than_o tradition_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o credit_v pay_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n for_o religion_n than_o report_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o very_o firm_o nor_o venture_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v this_o doctrine_n such_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v in_o it_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a otherwise_o as_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v much_o mix_v with_o fable_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o all_o a_o fable_n since_o than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o it_o have_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n possible_a of_o its_o side_n fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o natural_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n tradition_n be_v set_v up_o on_o many_o occasion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n 5.39_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o think_v be_v by_o the_o phraseology_n of_o that_o time_n a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n of_o they_o but_o import_v that_o as_o they_o think_v so_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n often_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o never_o once_o by_o tradition_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o doubtful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sadducee_n a_o form_a party_n among_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v likewise_o impose_v two_o very_o mischievous_a error_n upon_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v the_o most_o firm_o to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n literal_o they_o think_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o free_v his_o own_o country_n from_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v as_o david_n have_v do_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o tradition_n prove_v their_o ruin_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o other_o error_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o be_v their_o prefer_v the_o ritual_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n that_o it_o contain_v this_o not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o own_o manner_n while_o they_o think_v that_o a_o exactness_n of_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n in_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o ritual_a precept_n that_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n but_o those_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n that_o be_v account_v hedge_n about_o the_o law_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v well_o excuse_v or_o atone_v for_o the_o most_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o have_v yet_o another_o worse_a effect_n upon_o they_o while_o it_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o set_v no_o value_n on_o those_o practice_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v pure_a and_o sublime_a moral_n even_o to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n themselves_o and_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o those_o observance_n so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o persecute_v his_o follower_n arise_v chief_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o of_o believe_a tradition_n and_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o appeal_n constant_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v a_o high_a character_n on_o those_o of_o berea_n for_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o with_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o hebrew_n in_o which_o they_o pursue_v a_o thread_n of_o argument_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v up_o against_o christianity_n they_o never_o once_o argue_v â—rom_o tradition_n but_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v only_o to_o disparage_v modern_a tradition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o timothy_n have_v by_o a_o religious_a education_n he_o mention_n this_o that_o of_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o key_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n add_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n all_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o old_a that_o as_o st._n luke_n express_v it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v 31._o â—uk_fw-mi 1.4_o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n when_o st._n peter_n know_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o keep_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o any_o hint_n of_o their_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o
not_o express_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n a_o open_a face_n to_o a_o veil_a and_o substance_n to_o shadow_n since_o then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o david_n both_o in_o the_o 19_o the_o and_o most_o copious_o in_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n set_v out_o very_o full_o the_o light_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o that_o dark_a state_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v much_o bright_a if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n then_o there_o be_v much_o less_o now_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o new_a for_o a_o sure_a guide_n no_o intimation_n be_v give_v where_o to_o find_v one_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o those_o day_n and_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o address_v if_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o clear_a to_o we_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a history_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o custom_n and_o particular_a opinion_n of_o that_o age_n yet_o the_o vast_a industry_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o these_o two_o last_o in_o particular_a have_v make_v such_o discovery_n beside_o the_o other_o collateral_a advantage_n which_o learning_n and_o a_o niceness_n in_o reason_v have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v that_o though_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v so_o lose_v that_o we_o can_v at_o best_a but_o make_v conjecture_n about_o they_o yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o into_o sin_n and_o into_o error_n of_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o understanding_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o our_o wiil_n he_o propose_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o with_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n he_o promise_v we_o inward_a assistance_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v many_o from_o perishng_v eternal_o and_o other_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o run_v great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o god_n have_v leave_v our_o will_n free_a and_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o be_v good_a he_o deal_v with_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v set_v his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n before_o we_o in_o write_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a style_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v then_o common_a and_o be_v still_o well_o understand_v that_o be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o common_a use_n they_o be_v soon_o read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n read_v these_o careful_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a mind_n if_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o follow_v sincere_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o practice_n diligent_o those_o duty_n that_o do_v unquestionable_o appear_v to_o be_v bind_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o mistake_v as_o lie_v still_o upon_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v clear_v up_o to_o he_o by_o some_o happy_a providence_n or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o by_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o which_o his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n be_v well_o know_v that_o bad_a man_n shall_v fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o error_n of_o good_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o insolent_a will_v certain_o be_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n therefore_o all_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v its_o authority_n or_o clearness_n this_o do_v only_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o study_v they_o with_o a_o biased_a or_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o read_v they_o too_o careless_o of_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o go_v far_o than_o as_o they_o open_v matter_n to_o we_o and_o in_o be_v too_o implicit_a in_o adhere_v to_o our_o education_n or_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o so_o far_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o prove_v from_o it_o if_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n our_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o any_o church_n that_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a for_o make_v such_o addition_n and_o become_v tyrannical_a if_o she_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o her_o member_n and_o require_v positive_a declaration_n subscription_n and_o oath_n concern_v they_o in_o so_o do_v she_o force_v such_o as_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o she_o but_o by_o affirm_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n cross_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o live_n together_o with_o the_o adoration_n offer_v to_o it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v certain_o error_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o christian_n with_o idolatry_n but_o they_o become_v yet_o most_o intolerable_a if_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o if_o creed_n or_o oath_n in_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v be_v require_v of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n here_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o justify_v our_o form_n ourselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o further_a discuss_v of_o this_o will_v come_v proper_o in_o when_o other_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o hence_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n which_o give_v we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o in_o order_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o new_a yâ—t_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o being_n more_o distinct_o make_v out_o by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o other_o writer_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o new_a give_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o old_a by_o assert_v it_o so_o express_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v first_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v that_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o if_o it_o be_v one_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o person_n beside_o the_o utmost_a that_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o a_o good_a man_n feel_v the_o very_a powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o reform_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o calm_v his_o conscience_n together_o with_o those_o comfort_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o be_v convince_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n by_o the_o happy_a effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o this_o appear_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o book_n and_o such_o passage_n in_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o divine_a original_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v genuine_a in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v spurious_a to_o come_v
if_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v it_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o have_v lodge_v infallibility_n any_o where_o he_o will_v certain_o maintain_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o implicit_o and_o not_o the_o same_o time_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v from_o our_o notion_n of_o thing_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v think_v very_o necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v public_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o convince_a every_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o assist_v as_o general_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o extreme_a convenient_a and_o even_o necessary_a but_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o order_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n on_o earth_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o do_v natural_o heighten_v our_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o it_o will_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o believe_v it_o though_o all_o outward_a appearance_n look_v ever_o so_o fair_a for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a method_n of_o providence_n if_o god_n shall_v lodge_v so_o wonderful_a a_o authority_n in_o hand_n that_o look_v so_o very_a unlike_o it_o that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v the_o least_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a imposture_n to_o support_v their_o own_o authority_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a violence_n to_o extend_v it_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n together_o engage_v in_o as_o many_o false_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a practice_n as_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o history_n these_o be_v such_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o very_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v settle_v such_o a_o power_n in_o his_o church_n we_o must_v be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v put_v so_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o no_o mistake_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v different_a pretender_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o equal_a evidence_n direct_v we_o to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o rest_v and_o who_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o it_o these_o general_a consideration_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o decide_v this_o question_n and_o will_v carry_v we_o far_o into_o some_o preliminary_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o great_a step_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o by_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n public_o do_v and_o well_o attest_v or_o by_o express_v and_o circumstantiated_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v verify_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o character_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o man_n who_o say_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o avoid_v and_o if_o what_o such_o person_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o morality_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o reveal_v by_o god_n there_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v lodge_v a_o infallible_a authority_n with_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o that_o character_n be_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v here_o for_o though_o they_o study_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o miracle_n be_v still_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o with_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v and_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o miracle_n that_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n wrought_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v infallible_a indeed_o the_o public_a miracle_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o trial_n of_o jealousy_n and_o the_o constant_a plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n as_o preparatory_a to_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n seem_v more_o reasonable_o to_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n because_o these_o be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n but_o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a all_o that_o while_n for_o we_o see_v they_o fall_v all_o in_o a_o body_n into_o idolatry_n upon_o several_a occasion_n those_o public_a miracle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v which_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v from_o god_n which_o they_o see_v be_v still_o attest_v in_o a_o continuance_n of_o extraordinary_a character_n if_o infallibility_n have_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o law_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n but_o that_o not_o be_v promise_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o a_o stand_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o of_o god_n be_v still_o among_o they_o and_o thus_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o many_o legend_n that_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v forth_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o do_v since_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a by_o few_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a man_n of_o that_o church_n as_o art_n to_o entertain_v the_o credulity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o fear_n and_o hope_n but_o chief_o upon_o their_o purse_n all_o these_o i_o say_v when_o confess_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v be_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n but_o though_o in_o this_o dispute_n all_o these_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o sanswered_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n till_o everal_a other_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v down_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o part_n of_o any_o book_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v previous_o certain_a and_o be_v well_o make_v out_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n before_o we_o may_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n further_o these_o passage_n suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v be_v a_o church_n we_o must_v then_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o make_v a_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v that_o society_n to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v give_v and_o since_o there_o may_v be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o several_a of_o those_o body_n of_o man_n call_v church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o guilty_a of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_a for_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v that_o society_n where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o society_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n these_o can_v be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o false_a
we_o must_v be_v then_o well_o assure_v in_o who_o this_o great_a privillege_n be_v vest_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o here_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v either_o argue_v from_o or_o apply_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o inquiry_n that_o arise_v about_o all_o these_o particular_n they_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o most_o difficult_a matter_n that_o we_o can_v search_v into_o than_o it_o will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o trust_v it_o yet_o much_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o proceed_n this_o way_n that_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v antecedent_o to_o our_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n never_o to_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o till_o that_o other_o be_v first_o well_o prove_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o beget_v by_o that_o son_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o must_v be_v first_o settle_v and_o prove_v before_o any_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o by_o it_o the_o last_o way_n they_o take_v to_o find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o be_v from_o some_o note_n that_o they_o pretend_v be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o such_o as_o the_o name_n catholic_n antiquity_n extent_n 4._o bellar._n contr._n tom_n 2._o l._n 4._o duration_n succession_n of_o bishop_n union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n miracle_n prophecy_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n temporal_a felicity_n curse_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o constant_a progress_n or_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o they_o fancy_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v these_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o upon_o all_o this_o endless_a question_n will_v arise_v so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v from_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o infallibility_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o two_o inquire_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o note_n must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o infallibility_n first_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o infallibility_n or_o not_o and_o next_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o then_o another_o very_a intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o must_v all_o be_v find_v together_o or_o how_o many_o or_o which_o of_o they_o together_o will_v give_v we_o the_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o discuss_v the_o question_n whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n or_o not_o no_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o till_o that_o be_v first_o fix_v some_o of_o these_o note_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o than_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a extent_n a_o short-lived_a duration_n and_o no_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o she_o be_v general_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n but_o out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o topic_n can_v one_o hope_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o body_n can_v no_o body_n of_o man_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o constant_a series_n and_o with_o much_o prosperity_n but_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v infallible_a can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o assume_v a_o name_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n why_o be_v not_o the_o name_n christian_n as_o solemn_a as_o catholic_n may_v not_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o true_a lover_n of_o wisdom_n since_o they_o be_v call_v philosopher_n much_o more_o unanimous_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_n if_o a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n and_o a_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n these_o will_v lead_v man_n into_o inquiry_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o allow_v to_o go_v so_o far_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n they_o may_v well_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v much_o further_o some_o standard_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o by_o which_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v they_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n before_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o present_a age_n with_o it_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o among_o corrupt_a church_n a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o note_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v out_o by_o some_o other_o topic_n that_o this_o church_n must_v have_v a_o head_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o head_n she_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o or_o to_o own_v he_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v be_v bind_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n unless_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o infallibility_n be_v be_v all_o holy_a a_o few_o holy_a man_n here_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o body_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a inference_n that_o because_o some_o few_o in_o a_o society_n be_v eminent_o holy_a that_o therefore_o other_o of_o that_o body_n who_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v perhaps_o as_o eminent_o vicious_a shall_v be_v infallible_a somewhat_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v miracle_n the_o pretence_n to_o prophecy_n fall_v within_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o one_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o communication_n of_o omniscience_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o omnipotence_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o some_o curâ—es_n on_o they_o these_o can_v signify_v much_o unless_o they_o be_v universal_a fair_a enemy_n will_v acknowledge_v what_o be_v good_a among_o their_o adversary_n but_o as_o that_o church_n be_v the_o least_o apt_a of_o any_o society_n we_o know_v to_o speak_v good_a of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o so_o she_o have_v not_o very_o much_o to_o boast_v as_o to_o other_o say_v much_o good_a of_o she_o and_o if_o signal_n providence_n have_v now_o and_o then_o happen_v these_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o depth_n that_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a 9.11_o eccl._n 9.11_o but_o that_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o pretend_a note_n instead_o of_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a thread_n to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o infallibility_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n they_o do_v start_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o question_n that_o engage_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o than_o a_o new_a set_v of_o question_n will_v come_v on_o when_o we_o go_v to_o examine_v all_o church_n by_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v they_o all_o and_o if_o she_o alone_o have_v they_o so_o that_o no_o
other_o church_n have_v they_o equal_o with_o she_o or_o beyond_o she_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v settle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n a_o man_n must_v stay_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o point_n in_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o unite_a body_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v fix_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a by_o the_o method_n of_o all_o creed_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v first_o state_v and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a article_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a christian_a nor_o a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o a_o error_n in_o they_o can_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n to_o make_v this_o sensible_a it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o this_o that_o he_o die_v at_o the_o three_o or_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o god_n have_v say_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o here_o a_o controversy_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o wise_a people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o other_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fundamental_o but_o after_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o expect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o though_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o salvation_n wheresoever_o true_a baptism_n be_v there_o it_o seem_v the_o essential_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o baptism_n as_o a_o foederal_n admission_n into_o christianity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o preserve_v as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n have_v preserve_v that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v her_o baptism_n and_o no_o further_o for_o unless_o we_o consider_v baptism_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o charm_n that_o such_o word_n join_v with_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n make_v one_o a_o christian_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o it_o 21_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n thing_n in_o which_o after_o that_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n be_v add_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n that_o make_v man_n believer_n and_o christian_n must_v also_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christirnity_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o this_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o will_v discover_v and_o destroy_v a_o sophism_n that_o be_v often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o society_n that_o preserve_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o stand_v for_o a_o society_n all_o who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n nor_o mix_v any_o error_n with_o it_o a_o true_a man_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man._n truth_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n import_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o import_v only_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o so_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o that_o body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o church_n be_v their_o association_n together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o society_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o body_n that_o which_o make_v particular_a man_n believer_n be_v their_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o this_o likewise_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o though_o they_o corrupt_v they_o with_o that_o adulterate_a mixture_n therefore_o where_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a addition_n of_o other_o rite_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o null_a the_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a sacrament_n than_o as_o it_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o since_o christ_n appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_n his_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bless_v both_o but_o distribute_v both_o with_o word_n appropriate_v to_o each_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v w_n ithdraw_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o order_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o thou_o addition_n or_o defect_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v none_o aught_o to_o baptise_v but_o man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o baptism_n by_o laic_n or_o by_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o esteem_v null_a by_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o repeat_v because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v
requisite_a in_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o use_v it_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o among_o we_o but_o those_o who_o will_v question_v the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o midwife_n do_v general_o baptise_v but_o if_o this_o invalidates_n the_o baptism_n than_o we_o must_v question_v all_o that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o person_n so_o baptise_a if_o their_o baptism_n be_v void_a be_v neither_o true_o ordain_v nor_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o act_n of_o church-communion_n therefore_o mens_fw-la being_n in_o order_n or_o their_o be_v due_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o to_o the_o regularity_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o void_a it_o but_o do_v only_o prove_v such_o man_n to_o be_v under_o some_o defect_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o those_o distinction_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n we_o do_v from_o that_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o bind_v to_o associate_v ourselves_o to_o their_o communion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o any_o unlawful_a part_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v be_v error_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v observe_v and_o minister_v by_o any_o church_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n we_o be_v to_o own_o those_o for_o valid_a action_n but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o that_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v adulterate_v these_o with_o many_o mixture_n and_o addition_n thus_o a_o plain_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o our_o own_n that_o a_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n a_o true_a baptism_n and_o true_a order_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o our_o join_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o act_n as_o we_o think_v be_v so_o far_o vitiate_v that_o they_o become_v unlawful_a to_o we_o to_o do_v they_o pursuant_n to_o this_o we_o do_v neither_o repeat_v the_o baptism_n nor_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v both_o eaptize_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o we_o derive_v our_o present_a christianity_n or_o baptism_n and_o our_o order_n from_o thence_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o unlawful_a action_n even_o in_o those_o ritual_n beside_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o such_o any_o more_o the_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n it_o only_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o stipulation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ordination_n do_v only_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o that_o gospel_n and_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n so_o he_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v pursue_v the_o true_a effect_n both_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n vow_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o tie_n upon_o he_o only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o dictate_v of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o all_o this_o be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o private_a judgement_n it_o give_v particular_a person_n a_o right_a of_o judge_a church_n whereas_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v that_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n this_o must_v needs_o feed_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o must_v break_v all_o order_n and_o cast_v all_o thing_n loose_v if_o every_o single_a man_n according_a to_o his_o read_n and_o presumption_n will_v judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n to_o decry_v private_a man_n examine_v of_o scripture_n and_o form_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o absurd_a soever_o this_o may_v seem_v all_o party_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o among_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o error_n and_o his_o communion_n too_o and_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o allow_v our_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o they_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o what_o church_n and_o what_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o forsake_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o intricacy_n that_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o its_o full_a scope_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n god_n have_v give_v we_o rational_a faculty_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o we_o must_v make_v the_o most_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v judge_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n neither_o can_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o our_o understanding_n to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o make_v they_o infallible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o all_o this_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a unmanly_a and_o base_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o muffle_v up_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o deliver_v our_o reason_n and_o faith_n over_o to_o other_o blindfold_a reason_n be_v god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n so_o they_o must_v be_v always_o claim_v and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v part_v with_o by_o we_o but_o upon_o clear_a and_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v we_o implicit_o under_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n we_o may_v and_o do_v upon_o that_o expect_v secret_a affistance_n we_o have_v both_o the_o like_a promise_n direction_n to_o the_o like_a prayer_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o illumination_n to_o make_v we_o see_v know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v they_o 35._o psal._n 119.18_o 35._o david_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v open_v his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o way_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 18.3.17_o ephes._n 1_o 18.3.17_o and_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n since_o than_o there_o be_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n give_v to_o fortify_v the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enable_v the_o will_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o it_o and_o though_o this_o may_v have_v very_o ill_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o church-censure_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v undertake_v to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n tâ—is_n they_o have_v often_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v constant_o keep_v up_o their_o 〈…〉_o it_o to_o this_o day_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o get_v clear_a here_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o violent_a practice_n of_o some_o pope_n what_o they_o do_v in_o many_o particular_a instance_n may_v be_v so_o turn_v off_o and_o leave_v as_o a_o blemish_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o point_n at_o present_a in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o as_o a_o right_o belong_v to_o their_o see_n as_o a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n authority_n descend_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1._o dict_n papâ—e_v l._n 1._o ep._n greg._n 7._o post_n ep._n 55._o extravag_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obâ—d_n c_o 1._o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o ieremy_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o on_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o forget_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v this_o authority_n as_o a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a instance_n to_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o depose_v that_o be_v indeed_o a_o personal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o of_o be_v favourer_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o not_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n lodge_v with_o their_o see_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o lug._n conc._n lat._n 3._o cap._n 27._o conc._n lat._n 4._o can._n 3._o con._n lug._n now_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v their_o bull_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o those_o quotation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n general_a council_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o general_n decree_v assâ—rting_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o special_a sentence_n against_o prince_n this_o become_v the_o universally-received_n doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n no_o university_n nor_o nation_n declare_v against_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o divine_a ciâ—â—â—lian_n canonist_n or_o casuist_n write_v against_o it_o as_o card._n perron_n true_o say_v estate_n câ—rd_n perron_n harangueau_fw-fr tier_n estate_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o believe_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o the_o depose_a prince_n get_v to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n in_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v dispute_v one_o be_v whether_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o feudatory_a prince_n be_v to_o their_o superior_a lord_n this_o to_o which_o boniface_n the_o 8_o lay_v claim_v be_v indeed_o contradict_v the_o other_o point_n be_v whether_o those_o particular_n for_o which_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o investiture_n to_o bishopric_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o this_o be_v much_o contest_v but_o the_o power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o of_o favour_v it_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o transfer_v their_o crown_n to_o other_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o definition_n make_v in_o the_o chair_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o all_o their_o community_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n plenary_a pardon_n be_v bestow_v with_o it_o on_o those_o who_o execute_v it_o the_o clergy_n do_v general_o preach_v the_o croisades_n upon_o it_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v give_v way_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o bull_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o their_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v in_o vast_a multitude_n gather_v about_o the_o standart_v that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o lead_v on_o army_n to_o execute_v they_o while_o many_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o power_n and_o not_o one_o man_n dare_v write_v against_o it_o this_o argument_n lie_v not_o only_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o that_o of_o general_a council_n likewise_o and_o also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o here_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n the_o tradition_n be_v whole_o change_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n which_o have_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o crown_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o article_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o prudence_n of_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o a_o authorityto_fw-mi st._n peter_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o those_o point_n of_o speculation_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n turn_v as_o to_o practice_n be_v certain_o so_o important_a that_o in_o they_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o infallibility_n for_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v distract_v between_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o set_v over_o he_o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o resist_v they_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o himself_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o former_a oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o the_o new_a prince_n set_v up_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n likewise_o here_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o infallibility_n if_o any_o thing_n so_o the_o whole_a argument_n come_v to_o this_o head_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o the_o depose_v power_n be_v lodge_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o at_o any_o one_o time_n do_v quite_o destroy_v the_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n before_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v conclude_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o first_o must_v be_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a a_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n against_o which_o the_o appearance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v so_o strong_a must_v be_v very_o full_o make_v out_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o passage_n from_o scripture_n till_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v those_o who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o general_a well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
aught_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v more_o solemn_o and_o more_o frequent_o than_o love_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o agreement_n among_o his_o disciple_n since_o we_o be_v also_o require_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o 10.25_o heb_fw-mi 10.25_o to_o constitute_v ourselves_o in_o a_o body_n both_o for_o worship_v god_n joint_o and_o for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o love_n among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o long_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n over_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v any_o other_o bound_n to_o our_o submission_n in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 22.21_o act_n 5.29_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o that_o if_o either_o church_n or_o state_n have_v power_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n they_o must_v have_v this_o extent_n give_v they_o that_o till_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v put_v here_o either_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o or_o they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o must_v go_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o rule_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o set_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o enact_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o only_a question_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n since_o no_o inexpediency_n whatsoever_o can_v balance_v the_o break_n of_o order_n and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n and_o society_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n apprehension_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n fitness_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o in_o common_a modesty_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n than_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o i_o say_v allow_v all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o order_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o consequence_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n yet_o still_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o make_n of_o those_o rule_n be_v put_v aught_o to_o carry_v their_o thought_n much_o further_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n or_o feed_v superstition_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o give_v false_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o such_o institute_v practice_n may_v balance_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o the_o rite_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n simple_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o vain_a pomp_n and_o indecent_a levity_n ought_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o next_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v due_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o man_n can_v bear_v and_o what_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o a_o great_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o ancient_n and_o establish_v practice_n antiquity_n do_v general_o beget_v veneration_n and_o the_o very_a change_n of_o what_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n do_v natural_o startle_v many_o and_o discompose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o all_o change_n unless_o the_o expediency_n of_o make_v they_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n very_o visible_a labour_n under_o a_o great_a prejudice_n with_o the_o more_o staid_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v change_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o certain_a or_o mathematical_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v be_v name_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o variety_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o since_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n must_v rule_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n of_o every_o person_n who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o must_v act_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a time_n and_o case_n and_o a_o temper_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v avoid_v a_o sullen_a adhere_n to_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v as_o if_o point_v of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v here_o and_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o reproach_v a_o constitution_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o former_a age_n to_o alter_v what_o they_o do_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v wise_o order_v in_o one_o time_n may_v be_v as_o wise_o change_v in_o another_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o desultory_a levity_n as_o if_o they_o love_v change_n for_o change_n sake_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o triumph_v over_o we_o and_o may_v also_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a among_o ourselves_o with_o apprehension_n and_o scruple_n the_o next_o particular_a assert_v in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o found_v on_o infallibility_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n the_o former_a be_v very_o formal_o disclaim_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o second_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v though_o we_o assert_v no_o unerring_a authority_n every_o single_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o much_o sure_a way_n for_o number_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o examine_v such_o difference_n as_o happen_v to_o arise_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o hand_n with_o the_o importance_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o controversy_n and_o thus_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o a_o less_o number_n so_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o such_o deliberation_n if_o man_n proceed_v in_o they_o with_o due_a sincerity_n and_o diligence_n if_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o sway_v their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o victory_n but_o what_o abuse_v soever_o may_v have_v creep_v since_o into_o the_o public_a consultation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v then_o move_v concern_v the_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n they_o order_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.10_o titus_n 1.9_o 3.10_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n the_o most_o likely_a method_n both_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n over_o to_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o
prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n settle_v in_o this_o article_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o council_n at_o least_o a_o assertion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o some_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decision_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o prove_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o these_o word_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o other_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a power_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n away_o at_o pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a destitution_n as_o to_o religious_a performance_n but_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o and_o send_v back_o to_o they_o with_o such_o notion_n and_o upon_o such_o design_n that_o chief_o suppose_v the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n they_o may_v become_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o church_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o their_o act_n where_o we_o find_v both_o the_o writ_n that_o summon_v they_o and_o their_o letter_n sometime_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o their_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o in_o call_v some_o of_o these_o council_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o consult_v and_o in_o other_o we_o find_v pope_n indeed_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o summon_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o see_v into_o by_o any_o person_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n make_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o which_o man_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v will_v stick_v when_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o but_o even_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v a_o council_n as_o general_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull._n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o unpracticable_a thing_n when_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o one_o man_n and_o during_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o world_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o prince_n dare_v seldom_o oppose_v their_o summons_n or_o deny_v their_o bishop_n leave_v to_o go_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o after_o the_o scandalous_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n two_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o three_o at_o a_o time_n council_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o censure_v deprive_v and_o make_v of_o pope_n be_v radical_o in_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o method_n to_o have_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o whether_o both_o pope_n and_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o or_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o they_o carry_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o attempt_v begin_v at_o constance_n and_o prosecute_v at_o basil_n and_o pisa_n take_v pain_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o their_o side_n and_o then_o make_v bargain_n and_o concordates_n with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o divide_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o pretension_n to_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n matter_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v general_o give_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v prevail_v over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o temporal_a for_o several_a age_n before_o yet_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v still_o so_o specious_a that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n do_v still_o support_v this_o pretention_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o council_n meet_v than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v with_o it_o 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o vs._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o question_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o examine_v what_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o what_o share_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v their_o people_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o general_a citation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o so_o small_a at_o their_o first_o open_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o as_o represent_v other_o and_o if_o vote_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o depute_v and_o send_v they_o and_o whether_o nation_n ought_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o body_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o every_o single_a bishop_n by_o himself_o and_o final_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n must_v be_v unanimous_a before_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o whether_o the_o major_a vote_n though_o exceed_v only_o by_o one_o or_o if_o some_o great_a inequality_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o two_o three_o or_o any_o other_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o raise_v scruple_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_a at_o first_o view_n
the_o subsequent_a bull_n do_v instead_o of_o confirm_v their_o decree_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o for_o to_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o import_v that_o they_o want_v that_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o their_o infallibility_n since_o what_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o pretend_v to_o add_v strength_n to_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a human_a constitution_n may_v be_v indeed_o so_o model_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n before_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o consent_n that_o settle_v the_o law_n yet_o the_o previous_a consent_n be_v necessary_a step_n to_o the_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o church_n may_v cast_v herself_o into_o such_o a_o model_n that_o as_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o another_o decree_n may_v even_o limit_v a_o general_n council_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o more_o patriarch_n but_o this_o must_v only_o take_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o special_a grant_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o it_o must_v go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grant_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o that_o grant_v empower_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o model_n it_o at_o pleasure_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o than_o christ_n grant_n be_v either_o to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n if_o to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o if_o he_o call_v a_o council_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o condescension_n to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o prudent_a way_n to_o make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v and_o submit_v to_o since_o what_o be_v gentle_o manage_v be_v best_a obey_v but_o after_o all_o these_o be_v only_o prudential_a and_o discreet_a method_n the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v only_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o grant_v tie_v he_o to_o such_o a_o succession_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o their_o representative_n than_o all_o the_o application_n that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o any_o one_o see_v must_v only_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n like_o the_o address_n that_o they_o make_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n but_o still_o the_o infallibility_n be_v where_o christ_n put_v it_o it_o rest_v whole_o in_o their_o decision_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o and_o any_o other_o confirmation_n that_o they_o desire_v unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v single_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v by_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o infallibility_n if_o not_o a_o direct_a disclaim_n of_o it_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v over_o a_o new_a difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n grant_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n so_o that_o a_o council_n be_v only_o the_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o must_v have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o decision_n that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o national_a church_n know_v best_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o re-examine_a thing_n after_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o will_v entire_o destroy_v the_o whole_a pretention_n to_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o either_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o arimini_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o the_o world_n must_v have_v receive_v semi-arianism_a or_o eutychianism_n implicit_o from_o they_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v many_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o persecution_n be_v go_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o three_o century_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o the_o age_n come_v in_o which_o council_n meet_v often_o neither_o the_o council_n themselves_o who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n best_o nor_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o decree_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v incline_v enough_o to_o magnify_v their_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o side_n neither_o of_o these_o i_o say_v ever_o pretend_v to_o argue_v for_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o council_n that_o decree_v they_o they_o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o of_o body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o those_o who_o prepare_v our_o liturgy_n but_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o do_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o decision_n they_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o they_o can_v put_v the_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v to_o wave_v the_o point_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n set_v aside_o the_o definition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n both_o way_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o council_n than_o the_o church_n may_v just_o apprehend_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o council_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o title_n now_o during_o 130_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o our_o ever_o see_v another_o the_o charge_n and_o noise_n the_o expectation_n and_o disappointment_n of_o that_o at_o trent_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o expect_v nothing_o from_o one_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o management_n from_o rome_n must_v carry_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o desire_n or_o expect_v to_o see_v one_o the_o claim_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n for_o infallibility_n make_v the_o demand_n of_o one_o seem_v not_o only_o needless_a there_o but_o to_o imply_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o other_o method_n be_v look_v after_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v always_o unacceptable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v desire_v a_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n which_o be_v all_o occasion_v by_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o possess_v so_o by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o managemnt_n at_o trent_n one_o may_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n conclude_v that_o christendom_n put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o general_a council_n and_o so_o here_o infallibility_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a long_a interval_n it_o remain_v that_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o support_v this_o authority_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o a_o publican_n
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v even_o for_o god_n much_o less_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o pretend_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n therefore_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o presume_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n by_o unlawful_a method_n this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o world_n nor_o restrain_v sinner_n we_o must_v leave_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a in_o this_o article_n be_v the_o condemn_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n lodge_v single_o in_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v be_v by_o he_o derive_v as_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o and_o it_o excuse_n from_o penance_n unless_o he_o who_o purchase_v it_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o penance_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o redeem_n soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o from_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n some_o of_o which_o have_v go_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n one_o i_o have_v see_v to_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o as_o these_o indulgence_n be_v sometime_o grant_v by_o special_a ticket_n like_o tally_n strike_v on_o that_o treasure_n so_o sometime_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o altar_n to_o particular_a time_n or_o day_n chief_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o to_o agnus_n dei_n to_o medal_n to_o rosary_n and_o scapulary_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o some_o prayer_n the_o devout_a say_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o procure_v great_a indulgence_n the_o grant_v these_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n who_o ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o think_v may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o profuse_a much_o less_o to_o be_v too_o scanty_a in_o dispense_n they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o hurry_n in_o its_o last_o session_n do_v in_o very_o general_a word_n approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o decree_v that_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v continue_v only_o they_o restrain_v some_o abuse_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o sell_v they_o yet_o even_o those_o restraint_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o cry_a abuse_n the_o scandal_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n establish_v and_o the_o correct_v the_o excess_n in_o it_o be_v trust_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a gainer_n by_o they_o this_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o open_v than_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n be_v the_o expose_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o age_n and_o place_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v practise_v with_o great_a assurance_n and_o to_o very_o extravagant_a excesâ—es_n yet_o in_o country_n and_o age_n of_o more_o light_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v question_v they_o be_v disow_v with_o a_o assurance_n equal_a to_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v elsewhere_o among_o we_o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_a exemption_n from_o penance_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o argue_v that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v severe_a law_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o must_v be_v soften_v in_o practice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o justify_v and_o they_o give_v up_o any_o further_a indulgence_n as_o a_o abuse_n of_o corrupt_a time_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v among_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o much_o profit_n in_o own_v it_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o inflict_a abate_v or_o commute_v of_o penance_n be_v state_v among_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o different_a original_n and_o design_v for_o end_n total_o different_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o escape_v by_o lay_v this_o matter_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o bull_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n must_v bind_v they_o all_o for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a than_o their_o infallibility_n must_v go_v with_o it_o for_o in_o every_o hypothesis_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lodge_v whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o council_n this_o doctrine_n have_v that_o seal_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o against_o purgatory_n overthrow_v it_o since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o secure_a man_n from_o and_o therefore_o this_o fall_n with_o those_o all_o that_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v also_o in_o here_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v chief_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o a_o future_a state_n therefore_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n from_o scripture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o single_a account_n if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o for_o above_o ten_o century_n all_o the_o indulgence_n that_o be_v then_o know_v be_v only_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n canon_n but_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o aspire_v and_o insolent_a pope_n impose_v on_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n a_o jumble_z be_v make_v of_o indulgence_n former_o grant_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v then_o very_o implicit_o submit_v to_o and_o so_o out_o of_o all_o that_o mixture_n this_o arise_v which_o be_v as_o ill_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o relax_v all_o public_a discipline_n but_o also_o all_o secret_a penance_n when_o short_a method_n to_o peace_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v the_o vast_a application_n to_o the_o
not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o this_o but_o these_o word_n go_v far_o and_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n all_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prohibition_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o or_o of_o call_v on_o any_o other_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o invocate_v either_o demon_n or_o depart_v man_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o good_a being_n subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o speculation_n about_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o condemn_a all_o idolatry_n no_o reserve_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o as_o be_v faulty_a only_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v wrong_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v right_a when_o direct_v better_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o some_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o will-worship_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o do_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n pretend_v as_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o gratitude_n for_o that_o service_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o this_o without_o any_o reserve_v make_v for_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n he_o charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o show_v of_o humility_n or_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o the_o condemn_v that_o matter_n so_o absolute_o look_v as_o a_o very_a express_a prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v make_v he_o such_o glorious_a discovery_n upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n the_o answer_n he_o have_v be_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o st._n john_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v make_v such_o discovery_n to_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o answer_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o can_v be_v among_o fellow-servant_n as_o angel_n be_v thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v or_o invocate_a anysaint_n that_o have_v die_v for_o thefaith_n such_o as_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o they_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o head_n or_o if_o plain_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v decide_v this_o matter_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n christ_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o set_v christ_n out_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o pursue_v that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o favour_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n irenaeus_n disclaim_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n former_o cite_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v often_o mention_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o 17._o clem._n protrep_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 17._o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v former_o explain_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n continue_v that_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o all_o that_o collection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o invocate_v angel_n trinit_fw-la con._n laod._n c._n 35._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 8._o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o athanas._o cont_n arian_n orat._n 1_o 3_o 4._o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o greg._n niss_n in_o basil._n cont_n eunap_n basil._n hom._n 27._o cont_n eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64_o 69_o 78_o 79._o theod._n de_fw-fr haer._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la this_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n do_v arraign_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o style_n that_o show_v they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o for_o their_o worship_v either_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n when_o the_o arian_n controversy_n arise_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o athanasius_n basil_n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v since_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n these_o be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v confess_v upon_o the_o former_a head_n they_o begin_v with_o martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o fancy_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o invocate_v they_o and_o so_o private_a prayer_n to_o they_o begin_v but_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o several_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n the_o public_a office_n be_v yet_o preserve_v pure_a st._n austin_n say_v plain_o the_o gentile_n build_v temple_n raise_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 27._o aug._n con_v serm._n ar._n c._n 29._o con_v max._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o
god_n nor_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n and_o our_o god_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o in_o confess_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n it_o seem_v â—he_n form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n he_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o but_o not_o worship_v god_n be_v indeed_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o five_o century_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o favour_v we_o on_o their_o account_n and_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v we_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o import_v either_o their_o be_v every_o where_o or_o their_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o without_o a_o divine_a communication_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o to_o build_v so_o many_o part_n of_o worship_n upon_o it_o bare_o upon_o some_o probabilite_n and_o inference_n without_o a_o express_a revelation_n about_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o carry_v that_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o invocate_a of_o martyr_n grow_v from_o a_o call_n to_o they_o at_o their_o memory_n to_o a_o general_a call_n to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o from_o the_o invocate_a martyr_n they_o go_v on_o to_o pray_v to_o other_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v at_o first_o venture_v on_o doubtful_o and_o only_o in_o funeral_n oration_n where_o a_o address_n to_o the_o dead_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o honour_v his_o memory_n may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o pompous_a eloquence_n in_o which_o nazianzen_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o do_v often_o give_v himself_o a_o very_a great_a compass_n yet_o he_o and_o other_o soften_v such_o figure_n with_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o do_v below_o from_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n it_o come_v in_o late_a age_n to_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v litany_n to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o but_o at_o first_o this_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o do_v thus_o invocate_v they_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o restrain_v superstition_n when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v head_n and_o have_v prevail_v that_o in_o conclusion_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v ask_v from_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o humility_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o ave_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la and_o that_o humble_a prostration_n in_o which_o all_o fall_v down_o every_o day_n to_o worship_v she_o the_o prayer_n use_v constant_o to_o she_o maria_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la be_v a_o immediate_a acknowledgement_n of_o she_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o be_v solve_n vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o collection_n of_o these_o swell_v to_o a_o huge_a bulk_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la be_v a_o allow_a address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o mention_v a_o infinity_n of_o most_o scandalous_a one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o pray_v for_o from_o angel_n angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la turma_fw-la inclyta_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la many_o strain_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o public_a office_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o in_o the_o late_a correction_n of_o their_o office_n some_o of_o the_o more_o scandalous_a be_v leave_v out_o yet_o those_o here_o cite_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v plain_o intend_v to_o connive_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o be_v a_o address_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o common_a disguise_n with_o which_o they_o study_v to_o cover_v this_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o fly_a to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o intercession_n be_v encourage_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o limit_v this_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o may_v have_v seem_v flat_a and_o low_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v discourage_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n that_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o superstition_n can_v carry_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o invocate_a they_o if_o the_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o the_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o fly_a to_o they_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n with_o and_o if_o all_o the_o study_a honour_n of_o procession_n and_o other_o pompous_a rite_n towards_o their_o image_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v amount_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o they_o honour_v the_o creature_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o phrase_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o devotion_n against_o which_o we_o bring_v argument_n that_o to_o speak_v modest_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o balance_v they_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v genuine_a for_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v bear_v this_o burden_n these_o be_v consequence_n that_o do_v not_o much_o affect_v we_o for_o though_o we_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o many_o great_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o we_o can_v compare_v that_o age_n with_o the_o three_o that_o go_v before_o it_o those_o great_a man_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o be_v so_o flexible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n give_v we_o very_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n
scandalous_a part_n such_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n and_o of_o image_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n since_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v join_v in_o those_o act_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o direct_v violation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o their_o wrath_n how_o burn_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v than_o on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n article_n xxiii_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_a or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n uineyard_n we_o have_v two_o particular_n fix_v in_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n the_o authority_n of_o dispence_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o define_n in_o very_o general_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o great_a difficulty_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o the_o family_n the_o age_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n be_v very_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o out_o he_o also_o send_v out_o upon_o another_o occasion_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v they_o 2d_o john_n â—â—_o 2d_o which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o this_o among_o other_o power_n that_o he_o may_v send_v other_o in_o his_o name_n so_o he_o likewise_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o go_v plant_v church_n as_o they_o take_v some_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o labour_n with_o themselves_o so_o they_o appoint_v other_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o fix_v they_o such_o be_v epaphras_n or_o epaphroditus_n at_o colosse_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crete_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o many_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conduct_n they_o have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o with_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o entrust_v concern_v the_o succession_n in_o which_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n c._n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n â—_o c._n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o they_o direction_n be_v give_v concern_v all_o the_o different_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o also_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v like_o the_o woman_n priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o bacchic_a fury_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o these_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 3_o 17_o 19_o 22._o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o rebuke_n and_o entreat_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o censure_n he_o be_v to_o order_n what_o widow_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n according_a to_o direct_v method_n and_o be_v either_o to_o censure_v some_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v very_o solemn_o charge_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust._n he_o be_v require_v right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o titus_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 13._o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n several_a of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o be_v also_o set_v down_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n sharp_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o also_o how_o to_o censure_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o twice_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o by_o some_o public_a censure_n these_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n agree_v to_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n do_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a order_n and_o function_n 16._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o transient_a but_o last_a constitution_n for_o there_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v to_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n by_o perfect_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o initiate_a they_o by_o holy_a mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o compact_n or_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v set_v first_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o it_o make_v that_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfect_a that_o be_v complete_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o period_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o instruct_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o preach_a may_v well_o be_v reduce_v and_o then_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v define_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n this_o seem_v to_o import_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v far_o advance_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o liberal_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o great_a number_n who_o have_v very_o extraordinary_a credential_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o
voice_n stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o show_v that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o service_n when_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n become_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o prayer_n in_o syriac_n and_o they_o do_v read_v the_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o greek_a when_o that_o language_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o when_o they_o read_v the_o law_n in_o greek_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o pray_v likewise_o in_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o to_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v holy_a function_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o world_n be_v amaze_v when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n since_o then_o the_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v edify_v no_o person_n then_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v when_o some_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v indiscreet_o show_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n st._n paul_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o that_o and_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o undecent_a as_o well_o as_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o near_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o reading_z the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n than_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n that_o belong_v to_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o since_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v they_o who_o utter_v they_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o air_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o prayer_n he_o say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n or_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o i_o pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v my_o rational_a power_n be_v unfruitful_a 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o be_v act_v and_o his_o rational_a power_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o seem_v evident_a enough_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n 16._o verse_n 16._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o by_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o do_v this_o as_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v by_o their_o amen_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o st._n paul_n judge_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v after_o such_o plain_a authority_n from_o scripture_n support_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 26._o verse_n 26._o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v main_o design_v by_o this_o article_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v to_o different_a nation_n so_o they_o all_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o syriac_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v indeed_o of_o that_o extent_n that_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a history_n of_o any_o church_n that_o lay_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o language_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o put_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o other_o language_n that_o there_o be_v for_o these_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o three_o language_n in_o which_o the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n be_v write_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o thing_n to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n as_o if_o a_o humour_n of_o pilat_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o prophetical_a warrant_n what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o design_v to_o make_v that_o title_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o large_a passage_n both_o in_o origen_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o mention_v every_o tongue_n praise_v of_o god_n neoces_fw-la cont_n celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 402._o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la neoces_fw-la and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v to_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n praise_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o continue_a so_o long_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o slavons_fw-fr be_v convert_v it_o be_v consider_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n viii_o in_o what_o language_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o worship_n god_n 9_o johan_n 8._o ep._n 247._o council_n tom._n 9_o and_o as_o be_v pretend_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o god_n upon_o which_o that_o pope_n write_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o slavons_fw-fr allow_v they_o to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o latin_a tongue_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o understand_v by_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n till_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o change_v it_o and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n be_v affect_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a dependence_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o reconcile_a the_o people_n to_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o low_a that_o even_o they_o who_o understand_v some_o latin_a can_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o print_n and_o so_o few_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o public_a office_n the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o many_o rite_n in_o all_o which_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o design_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o these_o be_v sacred_a charm_n of_o which_o they_o only_o have_v the_o secret_n so_o that_o all_o the_o edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v turn_v to_o pomp_n and_o show_n for_o the_o diversion_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spectator_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o main_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o since_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v err_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v with_o this_o especial_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a age_n 22._o con._n trid._n câ—â—p_n 8._o sâ—ll_z 22._o so_o the_o other_o argument_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o indeed_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v argument_n the_o modern_a tongue_n change_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o say_v if_o the_o worship_n be_v in_o they_o it_o must_v either_o be_v often_o change_v or_o
whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
penance_n the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la now_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 5._o innoc._n 3._o in_o 4._o late_a can._n 21_o 22._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o can_v this_o be_v sanctify_v or_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o much_o elder_a than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o ritual_a can_v be_v produce_v nor_o author_n cite_v for_o this_o form_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o receive_v penitent_n have_v be_v by_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o declaration_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o think_v this_o want_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o new_a invent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o institution_n in_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n there_o arise_v several_a thing_n here_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_o examine_v as_o to_o confession_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v st._n john_n baptism_n 3.6_o matt._n 3.6_o come_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n we_o find_v also_o that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_v such_o person_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a 5.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brother_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o profession_n but_o beside_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o as_o be_v say_v on_o another_o head_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v since_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o they_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o dispense_n it_o with_o a_o due_a caution_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o by_o this_o st._n peter_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 9_o act_n 5.3_o 9_o and_o he_o also_o see_v that_o simon_n of_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o only_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o but_o other_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o limit_a sense_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o argue_v very_o strong_o that_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o lie_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o they_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o restrain_v to_o condition_n or_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v pardon_n or_o retain_v sin_n whether_o in_o that_o he_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o retain_v according_o he_o may_v indeed_o sin_v in_o use_v it_o wrong_v for_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v by_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o plenipotentiary_n authority_n that_o his_o act_n must_v be_v valid_a though_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o employ_v it_o amiss_o a_o ambassador_n that_o have_v full_a power_n though_o limit_v by_o secret_a instruction_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o so_o empower_v he_o by_o every_o act_n that_o he_o do_v pursuant_n to_o his_o power_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o his_o instruction_n for_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o that_o may_v render_v he_o to_o his_o master_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o so_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o apply_v to_o all_o priest_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n or_o the_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o describe_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o which_o produce_v they_o and_o which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o faith_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n where_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v so_o particular_o express_v that_o no_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v elsewhere_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o contrition_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o can_v procure_v the_o priest_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o it_o the_o want_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o all_o be_v supersede_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o limit_n upon_o this_o power_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrition_n and_o new_a obedience_n make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confession_n attrition_n and_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v therefore_o since_o no_o condition_n be_v here_o name_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o this_o general_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_a and_o unconditional_a or_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v we_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o full_o empower_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v so_o that_o they_o can_v
that_o import_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a form_n for_o though_o there_o be_v prayer_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ordination_n sacâ—is_fw-la haberti_n pontiff_a graecum_fw-la morinus_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la sacâ—is_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o declaratory_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o perfect_v the_o feeble_a and_o heal_v the_o weak_a promote_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o he_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o divine_a vocation_n all_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n and_o all_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o century_n speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o essential_a to_o order_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a many_o rite_n come_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o first_o simplicity_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n a_o new_a form_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o word_n be_v join_v with_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o then_o the_o order_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o rite_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o vessel_n look_v like_o a_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n be_v think_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v former_o use_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o still_o use_v but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n no_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v still_o continue_v the_o bishop_n with_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o they_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v say_v while_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o both_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ofsice_n a_o new_a benediction_n be_v add_v ever_o since_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o number_n seven_n be_v think_v to_o suit_v the_o sacrament_n best_o so_o order_n be_v make_v one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o only_a priesthood_n where_o the_o vessel_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o deliver_v they_o with_o the_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o whole_a matter_n borrow_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n both_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o become_v void_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o of_o absolve_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o hand_n joint_o to_o be_v only_o their_o declare_v as_o by_o a_o suffrage_n that_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o total_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a form_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o they_o assign_v then_o since_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n no_o true_a order_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v not_o special_a matter_n nor_o form_n here_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o specify_v those_o among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o apply_v a_o matter_n design_v by_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a form_n likewise_o appoint_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v here_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o nine_o or_o ten_o age_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o while_n without_o true_a order_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o use_v that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o though_o we_o continue_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o â—nd_v his_o apostle_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o also_o deny_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacred_a below_o that_o of_o deacon_n the_o other_o order_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v well_o and_o on_o good_a reason_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o step_n through_o which_o clerk_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o like_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o the_o make_v they_o at_o least_o the_o subdiaconate_a sacred_a as_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v we_o think_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o a_o degree_n of_o order_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v true_a it_o come_v to_o be_v soon_o use_v with_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n since_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n that_o eugenius_n have_v give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o authentical_a piece_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o reckon_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n though_o their_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o question_v in_o that_o church_n perhaps_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o act_v at_o that_o time_n in_o basil_n offend_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o set_v on_o depress_v than_o on_o raise_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o so_o much_o zeal_n appear_v for_o recover_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v treat_v of_o they_o reckon_v seven_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o high_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n above_o a_o priest_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v general_o explain_v episcopate_v as_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n or_o extension_n of_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o which_o if_o true_a be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o miracle_n the_o wonderful_a conversion_n make_v in_o transubstantion_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o no_o order_n can_v be_v above_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v in_o order_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o article_n the_o four_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v be_v marriage_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a account_n in_o the_o point_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v less_o to_o say_v here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a express_a warrant_n for_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5.32_o ephes._n 5.32_o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n while_o he_o
or_o the_o body_n like_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v of_o their_o februation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o natural_a consider_v to_o who_o he_o write_v like_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o cleansing_n after_o their_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o their_o wash_n and_o bathe_n do_v absolute_o free_v they_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o baptism_n be_v effect_v by_o that_o federation_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v when_o upon_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o make_v such_o answer_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o our_o thus_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v save_v in_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o federal_a compact_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v make_v outward_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v that_o must_v make_v the_o baptism_n good_a among_o man_n as_o to_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o that_o save_v than_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n from_o a_o hypocritical_a person_n who_o do_v not_o inward_o think_v or_o purpose_n according_a to_o what_o he_o profess_v outward_o can_v save_v but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n aggravate_v his_o damnation_n therefore_o our_o article_n put_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o vow_n and_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n that_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o mind_n accompany_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o action_n then_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a into_o one_o body_n but_o be_v also_o save_v by_o baptism_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a admission_n into_o christianity_n in_o which_o on_o god_n part_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o baptise_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o person_n baptise_a take_v on_o he_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o vow_n to_o observe_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a distinction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n follow_v it_o as_o outward_o perform_v but_o that_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o inward_a act_n and_o outward_a action_n that_o when_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v right_o perform_v the_o church_n must_v reckon_v the_o baptism_n good_a and_o never_o renew_v it_o but_o if_o one_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o inward_a act_n those_o may_v be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o that_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n thus_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v there_o remain_v only_o one_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a st._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o some_o have_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o preach_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promulgation_n make_v by_o herald_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o special_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o judaism_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n end_n act_n 8.26_o to_o the_o end_n now_o when_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v so_o wrought_v on_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 33._o act_n 16.31_o 32_o 33._o then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o philip_n towards_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o jailer_n at_o philippi_n they_o may_v immediate_o baptise_v they_o yet_o most_o common_o there_o be_v a_o special_a instruction_n to_o be_v use_v before_o person_n be_v baptise_a who_o may_v in_o general_n have_v some_o conviction_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v but_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o several_a church_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n from_o city_n to_o city_n but_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a labour_n of_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o the_o baptise_v they_o when_o so_o prepare_v if_o he_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v that_o progress_n nor_o have_v found_v those_o church_n that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o be_v therefore_o misunderstand_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o preach_v as_o be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o apostolical_a preach_v that_o be_v inspire_v and_o infallible_a but_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o teach_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o head_n in_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o appear_v very_o eminent_o through_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o our_o church_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o â—ny_a way_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o open_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n do_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a come_v to_o a_o parallel_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o both_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o respective_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o whole_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v st._n paul_n argue_v against_o circumcision_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o uncontested_a maxim_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcised_a he_o become_v thereby_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n parent_n have_v by_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 5.3_o gal._n 5.3_o a_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o conclude_v their_o child_n under_o that_o obligation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n of_o the_o child_n be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o under_o federal_a obligation_n and_o thereby_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o federal_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n make_v proselyte_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n that_o they_o baptise_a they_o first_o and_o then_o circumcise_a they_o though_o infant_n now_o since_o christ_n take_v baptism_n from_o they_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o federal_a admission_n to_o his_o religion_n as_o circumcision_n have_v be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o except_o where_o he_o declare_v a_o change_n that_o he_o make_v in_o it_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o continue_v as_o before_o especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o preach_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n 2.39_o act_n 2.39_o which_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v understand_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o they_o can_v initiate_v their_o child_n into_o their_o religion_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o those_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n put_v child_n in_o the_o power_n
argument_n for_o the_o negative_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o as_o a_o negative_a always_o prove_v itself_o so_o that_o hold_v more_o especial_o here_o where_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strange_a absurdity_n as_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n the_o last_o topick_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o certain_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o will_v be_v much_o fortify_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o shall_v first_o urge_v this_o matter_n by_o some_o general_a presumption_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o plain_a proof_n but_o though_o the_o presumption_n shall_v be_v put_v only_o as_o presumption_n yet_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v violent_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v from_o they_o then_o though_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o form_n of_o presumptive_a argument_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v consider_v as_o conclude_a one_o by_o the_o state_v this_o doctrine_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o these_o be_v difficulty_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o soon_o see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o deep_a enquiry_n and_o much_o speculation_n they_o be_v soon_o feel_v and_o be_v very_o hardly_o avoid_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o explanation_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n that_o they_o may_v ply_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v study_v their_o philosophy_n in_o that_o system_fw-la have_v have_v such_o notion_n put_v in_o they_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o this_o doctrine_n before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o a_o train_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o distinction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o alarm_v at_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o ubication_n or_o the_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o a_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n be_v only_o its_o have_v a_o few_o more_o of_o those_o accident_n produce_v in_o it_o by_o god_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v being_n different_a from_o matter_n like_o a_o sort_n of_o clothing_n to_o it_o which_o do_v indeed_o require_v the_o have_v of_o a_o substance_n for_o their_o subject_n but_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o be_v of_o their_o own_o god_n may_v make_v they_o subsist_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o colour_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o air_n or_o vacuity_n within_o it_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o accident_n may_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a substance_n so_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a accident_n and_o they_o do_v reckon_v extension_n and_o impenetrability_n that_o be_v a_o body_n so_o fill_v a_o space_n that_o no_o other_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n with_o it_o among_o its_o accident_n so_o that_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o organ_n and_o of_o large_a dimension_n may_v be_v not_o only_o all_o crowd_v within_o one_o wafer_n but_o a_o entire_a distinct_a body_n may_v be_v in_o every_o separable_a part_n of_o this_o wafer_n at_o least_o in_o every_o piece_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n these_o beside_o many_o other_o lesser_a subtlety_n be_v the_o evident_a result_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o its_o be_v receive_v that_o their_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v so_o transform_v as_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o subtlety_n among_o the_o ancient_n they_o seem_v to_o apprehend_v none_o of_o those_o difficulty_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o solve_v or_o clear_v they_o they_o have_v a_o philosophical_a genius_n and_o show_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o dispute_v very_o nice_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o see_v the_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n they_o explain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a they_o see_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o these_o head_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o their_o explanation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v by_o some_o too_o full_a than_o too_o spare_v in_o the_o canvas_n of_o difficulty_n but_o all_o those_o be_v more_o speculative_a matter_n in_o which_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v as_o on_o this_o subject_a yet_o they_o find_v these_o out_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o that_o subtlety_n that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o show_v their_o skill_n in_o answer_v difficulty_n which_o to_o name_v no_o more_o appear_v very_o evident_o to_o be_v st._n augustin_n character_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o neither_o state_n they_o nor_o answer_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o use_v those_o reserve_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o man_n must_v have_v use_v who_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v it_o without_o bring_v himself_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v otherways_o upon_o all_o natural_a thing_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o show_v they_o have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o deity_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o statue_n which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o they_o from_o this_o head_n they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o wrought_v in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o once_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n since_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v that_o which_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o figure_n and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v can_v be_v a_o body_n that_o body_n be_v extend_v in_o some_o place_n and_o can_v exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n from_o this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o infallible_a they_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o tend_v to_o reverse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o life_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n since_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o work_n to_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n if_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o hear_v see_v and_o feel_v can_v deceive_v we_o and_o in_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o appeal_v always_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o infallible_a and_o even_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n as_o their_o eye_n witness_v and_o true_a wine_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o
be_v a_o mere_a question_n of_o word_n to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o many_o various_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o somewhat_o be_v in_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 51.17_o psal._n 141.2_o psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v these_o show_n how_o large_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v exhort_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n a_o christian_n dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12.1_o hebr._n 13.15_o rom._n 12.1_o be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 4.10_o phil._n 4.10_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n so_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o two_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o strict_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v in_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v relate_v this_o be_v the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o people_n and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o christian_n be_v reproach_v as_o have_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v yet_o both_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o mention_v the_o oblation_n that_o they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o do_v with_o particular_a prayer_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n those_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o constitution_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v very_o express_v word_n relate_v to_o this_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o we_o claim_v to_o that_o as_o to_o our_o expiation_n and_o feast_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o peace-offering_a according_a to_o that_o ancient_a notion_n that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o sacrifice_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o the_o communicate_v of_o other_o with_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a act_n of_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cstrist_n and_o of_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o general_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n sincere_o and_o devout_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o go_v about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o special_a propitiation_n make_v by_o this_o service_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o and_o though_o in_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o their_o prayer_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v devout_a intercession_n but_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o honour_n that_o creature_n can_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whosoever_o procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v procure_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o procure_n such_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o offering_n and_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n perform_v a_o true_a act_n of_o priesthood_n by_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o on_o the_o head_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n say_v take_v eat_v st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o he_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o hint_n intimate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o special_a share_n but_o that_o of_o officiate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o very_a long_a discourse_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o a_o priest_n stand_v for_o a_o person_n call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v some_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o slay_v it_o and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n offer_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n 5.10_o heb._n 5.10_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o appropriate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n single_o to_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n 7.24_o heb._n 7.24_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o oblation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o appear_v very_o plain_a from_o these_o word_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o